take_v from_o our_o subjection_n to_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o that_o from_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o far_o above_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o great_a good_a ver_fw-la 10._o the_o reason_n in_o form_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o we_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v but_o we_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o one_o chasten_v we_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o consequence_n he_o prove_v thus_o 1._o if_o our_o earthly_a father_n chastened_a we_o only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o chasten_v we_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o absolute_o 2._o comparative_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v furthermore_o whereby_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a word_n be_v signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o former_a text_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o father_n who_o both_o as_o a_o father_n and_o as_o chasten_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o earthly_a father_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o argument_n and_o that_o of_o great_a force_n be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o chasten_n patient_o this_o premise_a the_o word_n consider_v 1._o absolute_o declare_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n as_o chastise_v father_n god_n as_o chastise_v his_o child_n of_o man_n three_o thing_n 1._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh._n 2._o these_o correct_v we_o 3._o we_o give_v reverence_n to_o they_o correct_v we_o 1._o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh._n all_o child_n have_v their_o father_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v father_n because_o they_o have_v child_n there_o be_v father_n moral_a political_n physical_a and_o all_o regenerate_a person_n have_v a_o father_n spiritual_a and_o the_o same_o subordinate_a or_o supreme_a by_o father_n here_o be_v mean_v they_o who_o be_v physical_a or_o natural_a who_o under_o god_n by_o regeneration_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o natural_a be_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v as_o most_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o our_o body_n thereby_o imply_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o genetation_n or_o exit_fw-la traduce_n but_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o immediate_a manner_n from_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v they_o as_o many_o do_v express_v it_o whether_o these_o be_v proper_a or_o fit_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o here_o debate_v but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v concreated_a with_o and_o in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o fit_a receptacle_n by_o a_o high_a way_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o we_o do_v or_o can_v know_v this_o do_v not_o exclude_v though_o it_o do_v not_o intend_v father_n by_o adoption_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o difference_n man_n from_o god_n and_o earthly_a father_n from_o our_o heavenly_a who_o make_v the_o body_n yet_o frame_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n 2._o these_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v correct_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n if_o they_o wise_o and_o true_o love_v their_o child_n desire_v their_o happiness_n hope_v for_o comfort_n from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n which_o do_v not_o sometime_o need_v correction_n as_o well_o as_o instruction_n yet_o many_o parent_n be_v very_o negligent_a in_o this_o particular_a some_o be_v imprudent_a some_o be_v too_o indulgent_a and_o remiss_a some_o be_v careless_a and_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o neglect_n will_v be_v the_o ignorance_n imperfection_n corruption_n of_o child_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n require_v in_o their_o parent_n a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n yet_o many_o child_n be_v due_o correct_v and_o this_o correction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o a_o mercy_n and_o may_v prevent_v many_o sin_n and_o much_o misery_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v reformation_n and_o though_o the_o party_n correct_v may_v in_o respect_n of_o correction_n be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o severe_a judge_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a intend_a he_o be_v a_o love_a father_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n which_o be_v due_o correct_v in_o time_n 3._o be_v correct_v we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v in_o signification_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v with_o humility_n to_o submit_v for_o child_n be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o do_v with_o humility_n submit_v not_o only_o to_o their_o father_n instruction_n but_o correction_n and_o though_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o endure_v it_o patient_o from_o they_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o scourge_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o all_o child_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o father_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v but_o to_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o subject_n themselves_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v under_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v maintain_v they_o love_v they_o and_o even_o in_o punish_v they_o seek_v their_o good_a §_o 10._o these_o absolute_o declare_v some_o thing_n concern_v man_n as_o earthly_a father_n the_o word_n follow_v inform_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n concern_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o such_o and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a that_o we_o may_v live_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v spiritual_a intellectual_a substance_n as_o angel_n and_o immortal_a soul_n yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o humane_a soul_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n mention_v before_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o invisible_a spiritual_a intellectual_a substance_n of_o a_o far_o more_o curious_a and_o excellent_a constitution_n than_o the_o body_n yet_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o physical_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n but_o moral_o as_o capable_a of_o a_o spiritual_a felicity_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o soul_n this_o spirit_n in_o the_o creation_n whereof_o the_o earthly_a father_n have_v no_o efficiency_n as_o by_o generation_n not_o able_a to_o reach_v so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o substance_n god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o that_o in_o some_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v make_v it_o but_o also_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o as_o they_o can_v make_v it_o so_o they_o can_v command_v or_o judge_v it_o for_o the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n be_v only_a subject_n unto_o his_o imperial_a dictate_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v ordinable_a unto_o a_o eternal_a estate_n 2._o therefore_o as_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o it_o so_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o for_o where_o there_o be_v sovereignty_n there_o subjection_n be_v due_a and_o as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o so_o we_o must_v submit_v free_o and_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n both_o command_a and_o as_o a_o father_n correct_v and_o sanctife_v his_o correction_n unto_o our_o good_a 3._o for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o live_v be_v not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v a_o physical_a life_n
apostate_n therefore_o as_o they_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o fear_v his_o indignation_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a destruction_n let_v they_o persevere_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o continue_v firm_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v perseverance_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o §_o 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v to_o persuade_v unto_o perseverance_n 2._o yet_o this_o reason_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o dissuasive_a and_o dehorrative_a from_o apostasy_n 3._o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o perseverance_n for_o whatsoever_o reason_n be_v against_o apostasy_n the_o same_o be_v for_o perseverance_n 4._o this_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o forsake_v of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v apostasy_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n approach_v to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o 5._o this_o reason_n begin_v here_o and_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o 32d_o verse_n 6._o it_o be_v take_v à _fw-la poena_fw-la from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v avoid_v by_o perseverance_n and_o be_v execute_v upon_o apostate_n 7._o in_o form_n it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o unavoidable_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a copâ—â—severe_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 26._o ver._n to_o be_v a_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o presuppose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o presuppose_a it_o be_v a_o wilful_a sin_v in_o the_o presupposition_n we_o have_v 1._o truth_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o by_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a pure_a and_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n already_o come_v faith_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o eminent_o and_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o any_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o be_v at_o first_o immediate_o reveal_v from_o god_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n reveal_v for_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o full_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o his_o absolute_a integrity_n and_o pure_a holiness_n which_o both_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reveal_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n 2._o truth_n may_v be_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v first_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o know_v it_o for_o many_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o attend_v unto_o it_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o information_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o mathematical_a physical_a political_n or_o metaphysical_a as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v but_o theological_n and_o divine_a and_o a_o light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o a_o full_a assent_n upon_o conviction_n and_o this_o may_v be_v cause_v not_o only_o by_o outward_a revelation_n information_n and_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o god_n go_v far_o with_o man_n and_o do_v much_o to_o save_v he_o he_o many_o time_n penetrate_v his_o inward_a part_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o power_n enter_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o this_o to_o convert_v he_o 3._o they_o receive_v this_o knowledge_n god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v it_o but_o give_v it_o which_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o do_v when_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o acquire_v it_o but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o industry_n neither_o do_v they_o merit_v it_o yet_o in_o this_o receive_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o passive_a yet_o passive_a before_o they_o can_v be_v active_a god_n must_v do_v something_o without_o man_n before_o he_o can_v active_o receive_v he_o must_v prevent_v he_o by_o revelation_n and_o information_n without_o and_o by_o illumination_n and_o operation_n within_o and_o this_o do_v man_n may_v be_v active_a for_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o assent_v but_o of_o the_o will_n which_o approve_v so_o that_o he_o both_o witting_o and_o willing_o receive_v and_o that_o with_o some_o delight_n and_o proceed_v to_o profession_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n to_o believe_v approve_v profess_v though_o this_o receive_n of_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v acknowledgement_n yet_o it_o be_v something_o more_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o erroar_n knowledge_n to_o ignorance_n acknowledgement_n to_o dissent_n approbation_n to_o rejection_n of_o this_o truth_n §_o 26._o this_o receive_n and_o have_v be_v presuppose_v to_o apostasy_n and_o sin_v wilful_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v either_o in_o title_n or_o possession_n so_o none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o never_o have_v the_o heathen_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o say_v to_o breâ—k_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n as_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o apostasy_n be_v one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o christian_n who_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o of_o these_o apostate_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o this_o apostasy_n for_o some_o receive_v and_o profess_v christianity_n by_o tradition_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n yet_o never_o have_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o believe_v and_o understand_v more_o explicit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n some_o know_v believe_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o so_o they_o begin_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o find_v some_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o any_o of_o these_o be_v apostasy_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o last_o be_v the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v something_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n which_o do_v aggravate_v this_o sin_n very_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o confirmation_n be_v clear_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o renounce_v that_o truth_n so_o confirm_v must_v needs_o be_v heinous_a and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v christian_n may_v fall_v away_o three_o way_n by_o deny_v the_o truth_n 1._o in_o their_o profession_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o practice_n or_o 3._o in_o both_o and_o that_o denial_n which_o we_o call_v apostasy_n be_v destructive_a of_o christianity_n and_o make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o christian_n no_o christian._n yet_o some_o may_v deny_v christ_n or_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o very_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n and_o other_o have_v
his_o transcendent_a gift_n nor_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n nor_o his_o glorious_a workâ—_n nor_o his_o rare_a virtue_n nor_o his_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n nor_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n move_v he_o but_o he_o vilify_v he_o and_o debase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o this_o debasement_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o base_a mind_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v or_o obscure_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o blood_n 3._o the_o count_v of_o it_o unholy_a 1._o by_o the_o blood_n understand_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o blood_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o blood_n which_o confirm_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o conant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o unspotted_a blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v unalterable_a firm_a and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o apostate_n upon_o his_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sanctify_v for_o 1._o this_o blood_n as_o offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n make_v his_o sin_n remissible_a 2._o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o baptism_n his_o sin_n be_v at_o least_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o purge_v 3._o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o certain_a degree_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o to_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o justification_n though_o sanctification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o justification_n for_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v believe_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o who_o either_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v do_v reject_v it_o and_o all_o the_o power_n against_o sin_n that_o any_o profess_v baptize_v christian_n receive_v all_o the_o hope_n joy_n comfort_v which_o follow_v upon_o their_o profession_n be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o far_o some_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o after_o fall_v away_o you_o have_v hear_v something_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o such_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n purge_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v some_o way_n sanctify_v by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n alone_o which_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v sanctification_n 3._o yet_o this_o sanctify_a blood_n the_o apostate_n count_v unholy_a or_o common_a to_o be_v common_a blood_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o expiate_a and_o purge_v power_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sacrifice_v 3._o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o that_o be_v impure_a and_o unholy_a blood_n so_o that_o the_o apostate_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n from_o it_o yet_o ascribe_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n to_o it_o then_o to_o common_a blood_n deny_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v account_v it_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o the_o only_a sanctify_a blood_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o second_o aggravation_n 3._o the_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n 1._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a person_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n and_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n no_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n no_o promise_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o nor_o of_o pardon_n if_o transgress_v can_v work_v nothing_o but_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o manifest_v the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v give_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n other_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a comfort_n which_o issue_n from_o that_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o he_o he_o produce_v these_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o despite_n there_o be_v injury_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o the_o great_a the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o despite_n be_v do_v the_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v this_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o do_v to_o man_n but_o god_n because_o do_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o be_v commit_v 1._o by_o resist_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o undo_v all_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v do_v in_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n 3._o by_o account_v the_o gift_n notion_n motion_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o work_n delusion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o other_o sanctify_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o his_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o do_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malignity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o malice_n to_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o after_o upon_o conviction_n
understand_v the_o remove_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oblation_n they_o be_v remove_v whereas_o instrict_n sense_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o but_o make_v they_o removable_a and_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offer_n in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v death_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o willing_o suffer_v this_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n none_o can_v true_o deny_v and_o this_o willing_a suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o obedience_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o proper_o a_o priest_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o he_o enter_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n must_v present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a in_o soul_n only_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o dead_a or_o live_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a judge_n may_v be_v doubt_v that_o his_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o entrance_n be_v proper_o by_o blood_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o expiation_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v as_o immortal_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n or_o to_o merit_v §_o 10._o sâ—te_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o holiness_n bliss_n honour_n and_o especial_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n this_o be_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n be_v capable_a from_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o propher_n both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n join_v in_o one_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o as_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o as_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 7._o as_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o though_o all_o be_v very_o great_a but_o therein_o he_o far_o excel_v the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o by_o his_o son_n so_o do_v he_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o mortal_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n §_o 11._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o might_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n but_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o seven_o former_a respect_n but_o the_o divine_a apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n may_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v above_o they_o or_o equal_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o 2._o which_o imply_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v by_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o this_o angel_n call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n revel_v 19_o 10_o &_o 22_o 9_o so_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n now_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o but_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o ptove_n it_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o major_n than_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o term_n or_o the_o consequence_n the_o term_n be_v angel_n name_v a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v and_o because_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o be_v make_v good_a become_v bad_a by_o their_o own_o folly_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o holy_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n not_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o word_n signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v his_o will._n angelus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o malaach_n nâ—â—tius_fw-la legaâ—us_fw-la and_o those_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o these_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n but_o christ_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o for_o fame_n glory_n dignity_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o in_o several_a language_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v thus_o for_o a_o title_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n who_o titlo_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a name_n
they_o such_o for_o nature_n such_o for_o office_n first_o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o sire_n for_o office_n angel_n and_o minister_n 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n for_o whereas_o many_o think_v because_o ruack_n in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n for_o swiftness_n it_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o affection_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v also_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v seraphim_n bright_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v spirit_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o his_o presence_n like_o prince_n tend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n ready_a ever_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o glorify_v he_o 1._o god_n make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o excellent_a be_v and_o qualify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o he_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o officer_n to_o do_v he_o high_a and_o glorious_a service_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v angel_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v minister_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will._n he_o make_v they_o both_o their_o excellent_a nature_n and_o their_o office_n and_o both_o from_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o servant_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n as_o officer_n be_v yet_o officer_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o angel_n though_o excellent_a creature_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v §_o 16._o ver._n 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n 2._o the_o translation_n 3._o the_o principal_a sense_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o copulative_a but_o discretive_a and_o imply_v a_o opposition_n and_o a_o eminency_n for_o christ_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o servant_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o sovereign_n as_o invest_v with_o a_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o particle_n ω_fw-gr be_v well_o translate_v but._n 2._o the_o translation_n be_v 1._o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n allege_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o as_o they_o be_v here_o read_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o for_o the_o son_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o son_n second_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o translation_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n as_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v or_o thy_o throne_n be_v god_n as_o genebrard_n ieform_v we_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v it_o or_o thy_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v true_a 3._o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n a_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o administration_n for_o because_o that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o death_n and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n even_o his_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prophet_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v mean_v oil_n that_o make_v glad_a which_o here_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v gift_n and_o ability_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o same_o supereminent_a above_o all_o power_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v but_o messenger_n minister_n servant_n god_n never_o make_v any_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n but_o such_o he_o have_v make_v christ._n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n speak_v of_o christ._n §_o 17._o ver._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v they_o be_v take_v out_o psal._n 102._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o saint_n be_v mortal_a may_v be_v change_v and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o that_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o enemy_n consume_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n and_o eternal_o glorify_v the_o saint_n the_o proposition_n or_o divine_a axiom_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n make_v the_o world_n 2._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v by_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o his_o kingdom_n everlasting_a 4._o that_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o mortal_a shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n alone_o because_o as_o the_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v not_o redeemer_n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o flesh_n or_o man_n alone_o for_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o create_v the_o world_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o distinct_a proof_n from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o socinian_n upon_o this_o place_n 1._o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o by_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o secondary_a power_n to_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o power_n god_n never_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o cloud_v this_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o affirm_v the_o deity_n and_o immutable_a be_v of_o christ._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 1._o 2_o 3._o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o coloss._n 1._o 16._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o man_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v change_v it_o and_o shall_v abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o change_v it_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o affirm_v of_o
be_v yet_o here_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o holy_a as_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fraternity_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n christian._n they_o become_v such_o brethren_n and_o so_o holy_a by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o holy_a by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o before_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o call_v be_v either_o bare_o to_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n together_o with_o other_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a as_o some_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o ultimate_n effect_v thereof_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o benefit_n follow_v upon_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o as_o obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o glory_n upon_o this_o heavenly_a call_n follow_v a_o great_a change_n both_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o his_o disposition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o unholy_a holy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v and_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o holiness_n for_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o miserable_a happy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o because_o the_o distance_n between_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a man_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n and_o because_o the_o change_n be_v so_o happy_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n wherein_o god_n free_o prevent_v man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o prevent_v he_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a wo_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a call_n and_o neglect_v this_o prevent_a grace_n for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o call_v to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o deep_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o how_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n §_o 3._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v express_v ver_n 6._o it_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o duty_n therefore_o be_v persevetance_n which_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o this_o faith_n once_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o end_n this_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o last_o yet_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obedient_a at_o the_o first_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o diligent_a care_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o some_o refuse_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o first_o other_o who_o have_v profess_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n fall_v off_o before_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o only_o guilty_a of_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n the_o party_n compare_v be_v christ_n and_o moses_n both_o excellent_a but_o christ_n far_o more_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v press_v chap._n 2._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n 3._o the_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o if_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v which_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o reason_n here_o be_v that_o if_o their_o father_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o he_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n eternal_a rest_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n to_o understand_v this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o moses_n absolute_o and_o positive_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o both_o comparative_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o fâ—t_o above_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o therefore_o they_o must_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n their_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o author_n apostle_n and_o legate_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o first_o publish_v this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v who_o be_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n nor_o by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n for_o here_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o moses_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v prophet_n yet_o no_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o highpriest_n who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o officiate_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a and_o save_a and_o expiate_v his_o people_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o god_n this_o twofold_a power_n be_v necessary_a as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n these_o be_v his_o two_o office_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o prove_v unfaithful_a and_o not_o discharge_v his_o trust_n yet_o christ_n be_v faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v concern_v christ_n fidelity_n express_v both_o absolute_o in_o these_o word_n and_o comparative_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v 1._o absolute_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o appoint_v he_o 2._o comparative_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o former_a word_n 1._o imply_v his_o ordination_n 2._o express_v his_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o twofold_a power_n and_o office_n but_o receive_v it_o and_o acquire_v it_o legal_o and_o none_o can_v invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a after_o he_o be_v once_o advance_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o god_n who_o advance_v and_o trust_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n this_o fidelity_n be_v the_o true_a and_o full_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o perfect_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o this_o twofold_n office_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n
which_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v renew_v or_o mortify_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o resurrection_n be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o seem_v to_o signisy_n in_o this_o place_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n this_o presuppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o security_n and_o bliss_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o six_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n both_o resurrection_n and_o this_o judgement_n presuppose_v man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o judgement_n in_o general_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o determine_v final_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o that_o judgement_n shall_v award_v to_o certain_a person_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o never_o find_v judgement_n take_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a this_o presuppose_v impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o to_o this_o head_n be_v reducible_a all_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o forerunner_n of_o this_o eternal_a vengeance_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o teach_v these_o truth_n of_o repentance_n faith_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n observation_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o if_o they_o any_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o this_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o and_o initiate_v they_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o assist_v he_o for_o all_o resolution_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n power_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o design_n this_o imply_v the_o author_n dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v his_o intend_a discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n the_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v because_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v prove_v so_o because_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o these_o principle_n render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o attempt_v by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o reduce_v the_o apostle_n word_n into_o these_o proposition_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o 2._o if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v because_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n shall_v be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a again_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o and_o renounce_v christ_n be_v impossible_a in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o 2._o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o 1._o to_o fall_v away_o be_v here_o to_o be_v apostate_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n once_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contra_fw-la integrum_fw-la faedus_fw-la contrary_n to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n though_o very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o against_o the_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o it_o essential_o and_o formal_o consider_v this_o be_v fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o party_n which_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o never_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o apostate_n but_o to_o enter_v more_o particular_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o apostasy_n and_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o sieve_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n 1._o they_o be_v enlighten_v 2._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 3._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o difference_n of_o several_a writer_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n be_v great_a for_o with_o some_o 1._o to_o be_v enlighten_v be_v repentance_n 2._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o affection_n suitable_a other_o understand_v 1._o by_o enlighten_v baptism_n 2._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n 3._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gift_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n 4._o by_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o find_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 5._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o move_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n believe_v other_o not_o differ_v much_o think_v that_o 1._o enlighten_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n 2._o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v some_o experimental_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n 3._o yet_o upon_o examination_n the_o first_o three_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o
it_o receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o flourish_a and_o without_o his_o blessing_n the_o best_a land_n though_o never_o so_o well_o husband_v be_v barren_a and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v frequent_a experience_n the_o reddition_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o general_a be_v sinful_a man_n and_o especial_o his_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v make_v his_o heart_n spiritual_o good_a yet_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o heart_n bad_a and_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n and_o may_v by_o neglect_n and_o other_o way_n much_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o render_v himself_o indispose_v for_o better_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o inequality_n but_o all_o man_n will_v be_v equal_o sinful_a which_o daily_a experience_n contradict_v a_o good_a heart_n be_v like_o good_a ground_n therefore_o may_v be_v a_o heart_n not_o so_o bad_a or_o moral_o good_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o find_v in_o heathen_n and_o somewhat_o improve_v high_o by_o christian_n education_n for_o the_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o god_n spiritual_a husbandry_n and_o the_o shower_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o perfection_n the_o blessing_n receive_v be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o increase_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o in_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o only_o to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v to_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o reward_n which_o will_v follow_v but_o also_o to_o let_v other_o who_o incline_v to_o apostasy_n know_v how_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n and_o these_o glorious_a reward_n §_o 8._o the_o second_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n be_v concern_v bad_a ground_n which_o 1._o appear_v to_o be_v bad_a by_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n 2._o be_v use_v as_o bad_a ground_n 1._o by_o be_v reject_v 2._o nigh_o unto_o curse_v 3._o in_o the_o end_n burn_v this_o ground_n be_v a_o bad_a heart_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v word_n and_o deed_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o man._n and_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n over_o and_o above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o afford_v they_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o barrenness_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o sin_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v reject_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o minister_n his_o word_n or_o if_o they_o continue_v withdraw_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereupon_o man_n be_v just_o desert_v of_o god_n as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o far_a spiritual_a dress_n and_o useless_a for_o that_o end_n god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n intend_v he_o the_o second_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n hence_o blindness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o three_o their_o end_n be_v burn_v for_o rejection_n and_o this_o curse_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n compare_v to_o torment_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o only_o a_o illustration_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o apostate_n but_o also_o a_o very_a serious_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o because_o the_o end_n will_v be_v so_o woeful_a and_o the_o punishment_n so_o grievous_a for_o if_o man_n deal_v thus_o with_o their_o ground_n which_o be_v devoid_a of_o reason_n sense_n and_o understanding_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v god_n to_o punish_v and_o that_o so_o severe_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o enjoy_v so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n §_o 9_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o apostate_n resolution_n be_v give_v ver._n 9_o but_o belove_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v the_o brief_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o though_o we_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v you_o and_o by_o our_o discourse_n of_o apostasy_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v either_o apostate_n or_o very_o near_o unto_o it_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o manner_n for_o i_o have_v more_o charity_n for_o you_o better_a conceir_n of_o you_o and_o hope_n of_o your_o continuance_n in_o christianity_n so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o be_v initiate_v again_o by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o this_o my_o hope_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o but_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o further_o inform_v you_o of_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o hope_n and_o good_a persuasion_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o hope_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o rhetorical_a anticipation_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o thought_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n upon_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o expression_n for_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v by_o they_o tacit_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n or_o in_o the_o way_n to_o apostasy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o must_v needs_o wrong_v they_o and_o discourage_v they_o for_o he_o do_v tacit_o imply_v though_o not_o positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a disposition_n and_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o truth_n to_o remove_v such_o suspicious_a and_o jealousy_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n he_o in_o these_o word_n assure_v they_o of_o his_o charity_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o good_a conceit_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o be_v his_o charity_n he_o signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o compellation_n beloved_n for_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n as_o christian_n continue_v in_o christianity_n this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v they_o apostate_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ._n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_v our_o christian_a brethren_n but_o upon_o occasion_n to_o express_v it_o and_o further_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o love_n be_v his_o persuasion_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o christianity_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o he_o confess_v he_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o apostasy_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o curse_v 2._o he_o yet_o deny_v that_o those_o word_n do_v imply_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_n he_o do_v indeed_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v high_o guilty_a and_o also_o signify_v the_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a case_n of_o apostate_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o some_o might_n in_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o warn_v they_o that_o this_o danger_n may_v be_v prevent_v to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v be_v act_n of_o charity_n and_o such_o as_o the_o most_o love_a father_n in_o the_o world_n may_v and_o sometime_o must_v use_v if_o he_o true_o love_v his_o child_n we_o may_v represent_v the_o ugly_a and_o filthy_a face_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a pain_n of_o
above_o that_o of_o aaron_n find_v seven_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n priesthood_n the_o four_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a order_n the_o five_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o six_o from_o christ_n immortality_n the_o last_o from_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o he_o well_o obseru_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v urge_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o very_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o word_n melchizedec_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v last_o to_o those_o then_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o you_o observe_v not_o this_o you_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o find_v the_o genuine_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illation_n or_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v melchizedec_n declare_v out_o of_o gen._n 14._o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o second_o part_n from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o 19_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedec_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v abolish_v because_o it_o can_v sanctify_v no_o man_n or_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o another_o priest_n which_o the_o spirit_n signify_v even_o whilst_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v in_o force_n must_v be_v of_o another_o order_n and_o of_o another_o tribe_n the_o three_o part_n from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o 23._o take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v not_o therefore_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o four_o part_n from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o 26._o infer_v not_o only_o the_o difference_n of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o his_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a priesthood_n his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o part_n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n from_o his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o infirmity_n this_o last_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n either_o as_o express_v or_o deducible_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presuppose_v because_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o priesthood_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o man_n never_o know_v any_o sin_n this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n not_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o confirmation_n the_o apostle_n obseru_v four_o clear_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o a_o five_o employ_v or_o presuppose_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o part_n be_v concern_v melchizedec_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n do_v depend_v and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o this_o melchizedec_n from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o 4._o 2._o his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n infer_v from_o this_o description_n from_o ver._n 4._o to_o the_o 11_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o whereof_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v the_o second_o how_o great_a he_o be_v in_o the_o description_n which_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o office_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n 4._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o regal_a for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o blessing_n 2._o tything_n of_o abraham_n the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v his_o priesthood_n his_o office_n and_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n the_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o his_o name_n be_v compose_v and_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o salem_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v conclude_v from_o the_o reticency_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o person_n before_o that_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o description_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v 1._o king_n of_o salem_n 2._o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o this_o melchizedec_n be_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n or_o man_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v man_n many_o think_v he_o to_o be_v shem_fw-mi who_o be_v certain_o live_v at_o that_o time_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v strong_a argument_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o not_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o shem_n who_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n be_v evident_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o name_n and_o take_v another_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o live_v in_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n sojourn_v there_o and_o live_v at_o mamre_n the_o word_n king_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o priest_n do_v imply_v his_o civil_a power_n and_o because_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o more_o it_o signify_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o one_o yet_o this_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o either_o despotical_o in_o a_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a way_n or_o limit_v and_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o one_o by_o commission_n and_o trust_n or_o without_o commission_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o we_o find_v that_o any_o eminent_a single_a person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o king_n what_o kind_n of_o power_n civil_a this_o melchizedec_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n we_o do_v not_o read_v neither_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v civil_a power_n such_o as_o the_o other_o petty_a king_n of_o canaan_n have_v need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n be_v express_v to_o be_v salem_n which_o may_v be_v either_o the_o city_n of_o his_o residence_n or_o his_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n or_o both_o this_o salem_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o after_o time_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o call_v joshua_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n than_o waâ—_n adonizedec_n which_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n for_o both_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o governor_n call_v he_o king_n or_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a prince_n or_o governor_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o
commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o ver._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v change_v be_v the_o same_o why_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o both_o both_o be_v imperfect_a for_o neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o can_v they_o perfect_v any_o man_n and_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o not_o effective_a of_o perfection_n it_o can_v perfect_v nothing_o 3._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v disannul_v 4._o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o ver._n 18._o we_o have_v 1._o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o explication_n 1_o you_o must_v know_v that_o by_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o former_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o consider_v it_o absolute_o many_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v before_o it_o 430_o year_n 3._o by_o disannul_v of_o this_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o oblige_v the_o party_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n be_v to_o take_v away_o this_o bind_a force_n so_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o from_o all_o penalty_n upon_o the_o non-observation_n his_o not_o do_v of_o it_o or_o his_o do_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n nor_o can_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o penalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o party_n subject_a and_o under_o a_o law_n it_o signify_v a_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o party_n offend_v as_o offend_v carry_v himself_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o on_o his_o part_n make_v it_o void_a it_o be_v oppose_v privative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n and_o give_v force_n unto_o it_o this_o disannul_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n who_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o void_a and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n be_v use_v expletive_o for_o ornament_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v very_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o it_o may_v do_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o abrogation_n and_o null_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n 2._o the_o unprofitableness_n weakness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o internal_a strength_n and_o efficient_a power_n unprofitableness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o some_o good_a which_o by_o its_o efficient_a act_n a_o cause_n may_v bring_v unto_o another_o thing_n capable_a of_o that_o good_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o impotency_n &_o deficiency_n it_o can_v effect_v this_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o want_n of_o physical_a but_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a power_n whereby_o it_o may_v bring_v some_o supernatural_a and_o moral_a good_a unto_o that_o people_n which_o do_v observe_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n for_o it_o have_v that_o both_o in_o the_o precept_n to_o bind_v and_o direct_v and_o in_o the_o promise_v to_o profit_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o both_o bind_n and_o profit_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o god_n intend_v it_o but_o he_o never_o intend_v it_o for_o supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n but_o he_o annex_v it_o unto_o the_o promise_n and_o subordinate_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o jew_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o glorify_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o or_o confine_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gal._n 3._o 23._o and_o they_o who_o then_o observe_v it_o find_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o do_v promise_v and_o they_o who_o transgress_v it_o in_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o but_o especial_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o expect_v supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n §_o 23._o in_o ver._n 19_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 1._o by_o nothing_o understand_v no_o person_n 2._o by_o perfect_a to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v upon_o expiation_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o perfect_v nothing_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o law_n perfect_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o prove_v from_o the_o non-production_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o causal_a power_n in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o actual_o perfect_a neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o perfect_v any_o person_n but_o that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n can_v full_o accomplish_v the_o profit_n which_o the_o err_a jew_n expect_v from_o the_o law_n be_v perfection_n and_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o law_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o teach_v he_o so_o but_o reserve_v this_o excellent_a power_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n where_o by_o better_a hope_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o bringiag_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o after_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o better_a hope_n because_o by_o the_o promise_v make_v therein_o to_o they_o who_o observe_v it_o we_o have_v firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctification_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v it_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o seal_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o the_o gospel_n can_v effect_v some_o will_v have_v this_o better_a hope_n to_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v oppose_v proper_o here_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gospel_n presuppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o expiation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v bring_v in_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o lawgiver_n who_o bring_v in_o one_o law_n after_o and_o upon_o another_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o intetpret_v or_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_v the_o former_a at_o least_o in_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n redeemet_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n bring_v in_o and_o after_o the_o law_n
chapter_n we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o covenant_n understand_v few_o or_o none_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o priesthood_n the_o predicate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o it_o have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v such_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o nine_o follow_a verse_n which_o describe_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o ordinance_n of_o service_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ordinance_n 2._o a_o sanctuary_n the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o service_n and_o because_o there_o be_v service_n due_a to_o man_n and_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o latreia_fw-la signify_v both_o therefore_o the_o translator_n for_o difference_n sake_n and_o to_o signify_v what_o service_n be_v here_o mean_v do_v add_v the_o word_n divine_a for_o divine_a and_o religious_a service_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o it_o can_v without_o injury_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n some_o distinguish_v between_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o differ_v much_o if_o worship_n be_v take_v for_o adoration_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o power_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n say_v that_o latreia_fw-la proper_o signify_v worship_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o so_o often_o this_o service_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o positive_a 2._o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o principal_a as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perform_v by_o a_o spirit_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a substance_n which_o be_v god_n positive_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v far_o inferior_a and_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o moral_a have_v ordinance_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o these_o ordinance_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n determ_v what_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v use_v especial_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n here_o mean_v be_v chief_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o we_o now_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a so_o they_o then_o by_o their_o priest_n the_o word_n turn_v ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v above_o 60_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o often_o signify_v ceremonial_n yet_o not_o always_o man_n ever_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o supreme_a lord_n be_v ever_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v protection_n and_o happiness_n from_o he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o god_n be_v a_o profane_a atheist_n he_o that_o seru_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o idolater_n he_o that_o seru_v the_o true_a god_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o superstitious_a fool_n he_o that_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o modes_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a wretch_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a sanctuary_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a earthly_a sanctuary_n a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a and_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o a_o fat_a better_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v a_o beautiful_a decent_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a earthly_a decency_n beauty_n and_o glory_v it_o do_v excel_v it_o be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o a_o pattern_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v god_n special_a presence_n this_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o god_n reside_v as_o a_o glorious_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v mystical_o as_o shadow_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a throne_n and_o palace_n which_o may_v be_v heaven_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o sanctify_a person_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o god_n people_n to_o assemble_v there_o for_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v continue_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v convenient_a place_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o public_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o place_n be_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o some_o to_o think_v they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v church_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o other_o for_o a_o church_n or_o kirk_n be_v but_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o christian_n ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o god_n people_n observe_v god_n ordinance_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o any_o special_a presence_n in_o such_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o these_o place_n any_o divine_a special_a effectual_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n there_o but_o to_o such_o as_o there_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o these_o place_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o service_n elsewhere_o or_o more_o in_o such_o a_o place_n than_o in_o another_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 4._o after_o that_o the_o subject_a and_o head_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n be_v determine_v and_o name_v he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o of_o the_o service_n and_o ordinance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o follow_v nine_o verse_n observe_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o of_o the_o service_n from_o ver._n 6._o to_o the_o 10._o 1._o this_o sanctuary_n leave_v out_o the_o court_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n divide_v from_o the_o court_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o hang_v be_v describe_v from_o the_o sacted_a thing_n and_o utensil_n therein_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n both_o the_o place_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o place_n have_v their_o mystical_a representation_n though_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n divide_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark_n
wherein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o cherubim_v over-shadowing_a the_o mercy-seat_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v much_o of_o every_o particular_a but_o he_o do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o here_o he_o intend_v and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o it_o 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o excel_v other_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o in_o place_v the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o in_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n for_o the_o first_o some_o say_v the_o golden_a censer_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o it_o stand_v so_o near_o and_o close_o unto_o the_o veil_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a we_o read_v levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o of_o a_o censer_n which_o with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o incense_n the_o highpriest_n must_v take_v and_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o burn_v the_o incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o that_o the_o smoke_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o censer_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o second_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o upon_o further_a search_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o discover_v what_o other_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o pass_v but_o 2._o how_o may_v this_o twofold_a sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o for_o there_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a temple_n with_o their_o inward_a sacrary_n rare_o beautify_v it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_n and_o outward_a order_n some_o temple_n may_v be_v as_o rich_a and_o glorious_a if_o not_o more_o for_o the_o matter_n gold_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o art_n of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o this_o twofold_a sanctuary_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o beside_o outward_a decency_n beauty_n and_o glory_n every_o thing_n be_v mystical_a and_o represent_v some_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o saint_n enlighten_v by_o faith_n look_v at_o far_o high_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o sanctification_n and_o happiness_n from_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o from_o their_o god_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o from_o their_o messiah_n promise_v to_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v abraham_n seek_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n than_o canaan_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n thereof_o the_o service_n follow_v ver._n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v accomplish_v within_o the_o first_o and_o second_o veil_n neither_o be_v every_o particular_a of_o these_o here_o set_v down_o so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o â—_o follow_v verse_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o sanctuary_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o imperfect_a it_o be_v in_o this_o six_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n describe_v in_o general_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n 2._o the_o constant_a entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n 3._o the_o performance_n of_o the_o service_n therein_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o service_n presuppose_v the_o entrance_n the_o entrance_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n the_o proposition_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o rather_o act_n the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v where_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o two_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o these_o to_o be_v ordain_v be_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v make_v build_v and_o order_v to_o be_v thus_o ordain_v be_v to_o be_v so_o make_v place_v and_o every_o thing_n therein_o set_v in_o that_o order_n as_o god_n prescribe_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o by_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_v the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o first_o veil_n into_o this_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v not_o only_o the_o highpriest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n may_v go_v into_o this_o place_n but_o none_o but_o priest_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o enter_v always_o that_o be_v every_o day_n and_o that_o several_a time_n they_o enter_v after_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o orderly_o place_v and_o dispose_v for_o before_o they_o be_v make_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o orderly_o dispose_v they_o can_v not_o officiate_v and_o serve_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v the_o priest_n be_v enter_v accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o service_n be_v chief_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o pray_v this_o sanctuary_n may_v signify_v the_o misâ—tant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n sanctify_v and_o make_v priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o but_o priest_n and_o real_a saint_n be_v admit_v as_o live_a member_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v continual_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n continual_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o shewbread_n these_o thing_n thus_o understand_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n must_v first_o redeem_v we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n convert_v we_o &_o so_o make_v a_o church_n before_o any_o service_n acceptable_a can_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o &_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v sanctify_a make_v priest_n than_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o receive_v mercy_n for_o we_o must_v first_o serve_v he_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o and_o by_o continual_a service_n and_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v continual_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n till_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o admit_v into_o the_o inward_a sacrary_n of_o glory_n §_o 6._o after_o this_o service_n accomplish_v in_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o second_o ver._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n determine_v 1._o the_o principal_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o inner_a sacrary_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3._o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o often_o the_o service_n be_v that_o of_o expiation_n by_o blood_n the_o person_n expiate_v by_o blood_n be_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o the_o time_n be_v once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n or_o perform_v by_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o but_o seldom_o even_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o apostle_n single_v this_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v
power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o first_o ver._n 13_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n then_o the_o effect_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n ver._n 12._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o expiatory_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o person_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a offence_n the_o second_o purify_n be_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n mix_v with_o run_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n pollute_v by_o touch_v or_o be_v near_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v sanctify_v by_o cleanse_v from_o some_o legal_a pollution_n and_o gild_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v free_v any_o person_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a penalty_n nor_o spiritual_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n yet_o both_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 13._o the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 14._o where_o we_o have_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 1._o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o comparative_a part_n be_v that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o power_n or_o do_v much_o more_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n design_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o body_n and_o some_o add_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n offer_v as_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v either_o other_o man_n or_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v without_o spot_n the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v all_o pure_a 4._o that_o by_o or_o through_o which_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o this_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o this_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v by_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sanctify_v and_o support_v especial_o in_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n sanctify_a and_o support_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o eternal_a spiritual_a substance_n 5._o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o offer_v and_o also_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o justify_v he_o believe_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v express_v and_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o immanent_a and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o rare_a virtue_n and_o causality_n must_v that_o blood_n death_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a commission_n and_o designment_n make_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o offer_v himself_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o impolluted_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o offering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v most_o exact_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n he_o offer_v goat_n and_o calus_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o yet_o the_o thing_n offer_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o he_o offer_v indeed_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o near_a relation_n unto_o agreement_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n have_v he_o offer_v by_o or_o through_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o very_a act_n of_o offer_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a rare_a efficiency_n with_o this_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o outward_a efficacy_n and_o work_v of_o this_o blood_n upon_o a_o certain_a subject_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o â—ind_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o cleanse_n 1._o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v intimum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o in_o most_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a intellective_a and_o free_a substance_n create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o as_o subject_v unto_o his_o power_n bind_v by_o his_o law_n conscious_a to_o it_o be_v own_o disobedience_n and_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o purge_v no_o other_o soul_n nor_o any_o soul_n but_o thus_o qualify_v neither_o without_o this_o qualification_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o purgation_n 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o commission_n but_o omission_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v live_a work_n and_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a form_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o shall_v tend_v unto_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n when_o they_o either_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n destitute_a of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o want_v this_o conformity_n they_o be_v dead_a work_n base_a and_o such_o as_o become_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n the_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o author_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n want_v the_o life_n and_o
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
and_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v for_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o so_o that_o god_n appoint_v man_n to_o die_v and_o to_o die_v but_o once_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n for_o death_n be_v first_o judgement_n the_o second_o and_o the_o word_n after_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o death_n go_v before_o and_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o party_n judged_n be_v man_n the_o judge_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v particular_a or_o general_a particular_a of_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n general_a or_o universal_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o follow_v after_o death_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o misery_n or_o of_o felicity_n we_o live_v here_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o this_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o judgement_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o avoidable_a after_o death_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o extreme_a danger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o whether_o particular_a or_o universal_a judgement_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o no._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a doom_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o man_n that_o die_v shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 26._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o appearance_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o both_o these_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o for_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o give_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o save_v the_o second_o to_o judge_v and_o reward_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v two_o 1._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n differ_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o there_o so_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o sacrifice_n the_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o first_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a priest_n that_o ever_o live_v so_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v the_o end_n be_v also_o excellent_a for_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o he_o bear_v this_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o sinful_a man_n we_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o he_o suffer_v it_o he_o be_v punish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v tender_a compassion_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_v love_n in_o god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v he_o for_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o to_o make_v they_o pardonable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v actual_o pardon_v for_o ever_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o actual_a pardon_n of_o many_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o absolute_a intention_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o pardon_v be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o pardonable_a but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o then_o light_n god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o his_o son_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n passable_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v difficult_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n §_o 27._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o second_o appearance_n for_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n where_o as_o before_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n the_o manner_n be_v glorious_a for_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o bear_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o sin_z of_o many_o yet_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o he_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o without_o sin_n be_v without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o low_a condition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n he_o then_o undertake_v but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o reward_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n and_o full_a happiness_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o then_o death_n man_n last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o this_o immunity_n from_o all_o evil_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o believer_n do_v expect_v and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o
a_o argument_n to_o prove_v something_o antecedent_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o yield_v two_o proposition_n 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o effect_n please_v god_n 2._o the_o cause_n faith_n 3._o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n of_o both_o when_o one_o thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o another_o for_o its_o be_v then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o exist_v without_o that_o other_o upon_o which_o it_o do_v so_o much_o depend_v as_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o its_o cause_n as_o receive_v be_v from_o it_o therefore_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v argument_n absolute_o consentany_a and_o of_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o impossible_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n formal_o and_o actual_o as_o a_o cause_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o issue_n the_o world_n create_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o can_v exist_v without_o god_n as_o create_v it_o so_o here_o to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o please_v god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o effect_n to_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n 2._o this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a from_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n some_o think_v that_o the_o text_n be_v dianoetical_a or_o discursive_a as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o form_n if_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o then_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a they_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v from_o the_o conjunction_n for._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o argue_v a_o definitione_n ad_fw-la definitum_fw-la for_o in_o this_o latter_a proposition_n we_o have_v a_o more_o accurate_a definition_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n than_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o act_n 3_o the_o subject_a of_o faith_n 1._o the_o object_n complex_fw-la be_v twofold_a 1._o god_n be_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o that_o the_o object_n of_o enoch_n faith_n and_o so_o of_o all_o save_a faith_n in_o general_n be_v god_n this_o most_o noble_a object_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o god_n 2._o as_o rewarder_n of_o man_n seek_v he_o 1._o god_n be_v this_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la complexa_fw-la the_o first_o categorical_a positive_a affirmative_a proposition_n for_o as_o god_n be_v and_o existence_n be_v first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o existence_n so_o that_o god_n be_v or_o do_v exist_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n be_v god_n by_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v which_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o work_n but_o be_v more_o full_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o attribute_n and_o his_o eternal_a necessary_a act_n upon_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o theopolitica_a this_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n of_o revelation_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v god_n as_o beatificans_fw-la hominem_fw-la reward_v man_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o party_n reward_v 2._o the_o party_n reward_v the_o party_n reward_v be_v god_n who_o first_o be_v and_o do_v exist_v in_o himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o rewarder_n this_o act_n of_o remuneration_n presuppose_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o law_n reward_n punishment_n and_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o law_n and_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v man_n and_o man_n observation_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n be_v rewardable_a the_o party_n reward_v or_o to_o be_v reward_v and_o make_v happy_a be_v 1._o man._n 2._o sinful_a man._n 3._o sinful_a man_n seek_v god_n 4._o sinful_a man_n seek_v god_n with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n as_o to_o find_v he_o this_o seek_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o object_n the_o act_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v to_o this_o act_n be_v require_v a_o object_n not_o only_o material_o but_o formal_o consider_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o intellective_a faculty_n the_o material_a object_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v these_o as_o intelligible_a and_o credible_a without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act._n that_o which_o make_v they_o credible_a be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o object_n as_o intelligible_a and_o credible_a for_o reason_n without_o revelation_n can_v attain_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n something_n it_o may_v conclude_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n from_o his_o work_n something_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o testify_v by_o man_n without_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o god_n will_v render_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v far_o above_o reason_n not_o elevate_v above_o its_o sphere_n therefore_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o godâ—_n veracity_n and_o this_o revelation_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o man._n this_o faith_n be_v a_o vital_a and_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o intellective_a for_o without_o this_o intellective_a active_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o divine_a representation_n nor_o can_v be_v inform_v by_o it_o the_o act_n therefore_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o represent_v this_o belief_n be_v a_o assent_n unto_o these_o thing_n reveal_v as_o true_a this_o assent_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a practical_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v certain_a because_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v man_n everlasting_a estate_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v practical_a because_o it_o must_v stir_v up_o man_n effectual_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o certainty_n infallibility_n and_o practical_a force_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v powerful_a by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n illuminate_v and_o inspire_v man_n in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_o practical_a and_o effective_a it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o predominant_a lust_n and_o corruption_n 3._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o faith_n be_v one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n even_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v for_o man_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n from_o he_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o enoch_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o for_o before_o enoch_n can_v walk_v with_o god_n he_o must_v come_v to_o god_n therefore_o this_o come_n may_v be_v conversion_n which_o depend_v upon_o divine_a vocation_n yet_o this_o come_n as_o also_o this_o walk_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o divine_a motion_n both_o as_o first_o begin_v and_o after_o continue_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v begin_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n without_o this_o faith_n for_o to_o
no_o son_n to_o be_v a_o son_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o adopt_v which_o kind_n of_o filiation_n be_v account_v good_a in_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n call_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o she_o but_o so_o account_v call_v honour_v by_o other_o god_n have_v make_v she_o a_o instrument_n not_o only_o of_o his_o preservation_n but_o his_o excellent_a education_n honour_n and_o high_a advancement_n 3._o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v she_o son_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v base_a and_o unthankful_a as_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v or_o her_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o special_a care_n of_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o education_n and_o advancement_n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v account_v she_o as_o his_o best_a friend_n under_o heaven_n and_o his_o great_a benefactrix_fw-la under_o god_n and_o he_o do_v give_v she_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n due_a unto_o she_o as_o his_o mother_n his_o own_o natural_a mother_n may_v have_v be_v willing_a but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o this_o refusal_n therefore_o be_v no_o unworthy_a incivility_n disrespect_n or_o base_a ingratitude_n but_o a_o free_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v illuminate_v from_o heaven_n do_v see_v the_o baseness_n uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o great_a estate_n of_o honour_n wealth_n power_n and_o rare_a content_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o if_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o yet_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o better_a end_n and_o a_o great_a good_a while_o we_o be_v seek_v the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o delicious_a and_o glorious_a though_o we_o affect_v they_o much_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o only_o forsake_v sin_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o may_v just_o love_v and_o lawful_o enjoy_v isaac_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o god_n command_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o for_o a_o time_n must_v lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o more_o than_o his_o life_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n nor_o expect_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o man_n will_v rather_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o advance_v in_o prince_n court_n than_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharoah_n son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v strong_o bend_v and_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o glory_n honour_n wealth_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n they_o seem_v so_o glorious_a and_o taste_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o much_o take_v the_o soul_n they_o promise_v some_o rare_a content_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n therefore_o man_n seek_v and_o pursue_v they_o eager_o hope_v and_o expect_v much_o from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o once_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o oh_o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o the_o young_a man_n who_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n term_n be_v a_o example_n universal_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v for_o it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o part_v they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o strong_o affect_v with_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o create_a power_n and_o only_o possible_a to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o high_o elevate_v and_o how_o excellent_o qualify_v the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v who_o can_v so_o full_o and_o free_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n this_o perhaps_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o great_a conflict_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o glorious_a victory_n 4._o this_o mighty_a turn_n and_o change_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o age._n the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o make_v this_o refusal_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o instruction_n or_o example_n for_o any_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o conceal_a converse_n with_o his_o parent_n or_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o that_o heavenly_a aspire_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n may_v remain_v these_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o some_o divine_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o of_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n these_o can_v work_v little_a upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o as_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o this_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v this_o noble_a resolution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v continuallp_n shine_v and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o heart_n christ_n stand_v continual_o knock_v shall_v learn_v this_o lesson_n betimes_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n shall_v consecrate_v our_o tender_a year_n and_o much_o more_o the_o slow_a and_o time_n of_o our_o ripe_a day_n unto_o god_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a peace_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ox_n that_o know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n which_o know_v his_o master_n crib_n than_o the_o turtle_n the_o swallow_n and_o the_o crane_n which_o know_v their_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o god_n we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v his_o self-denial_n after_o which_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o bear_v the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o his_o choice_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o choice_n be_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a for_o he_o choose_v the_o cross_n two_o thing_n indeed_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o 1._o the_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n with_o god_n people_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o one_o be_v sweet_a and_o in_o present_a possession_n the_o other_o bitter_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o society_n and_o company_n with_o who_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v curse_v profane_a wretch_n so_o that_o if_o he_o look_v at_o the_o company_n the_o choice_n be_v easy_o make_v yet_o if_o he_o compare_v affliction_n and_o present_a suffering_n with_o present_a pleasure_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o it_o will_v prove_v very_o difficult_a to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a and_o pitch_n upon_o the_o bitter_a and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n do_v go_v together_o 2._o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o to_o for_o sake_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v forsake_v the_o other_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o reduce_v this_o text_n to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o god_n people_n suffer_v affliction_n 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o they_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 1._o by_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o then_o under_o grievous_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n yet_o this_o
liveless_a and_o sonsless_a this_o be_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n therefore_o be_v add_v the_o word_n mind_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o â—e_v â—â—ary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a or_o moral_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o contradiction_n though_o many_o and_o long_o continue_v yet_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v weary_v faint_a yield_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o entertain_v thought_n of_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n forsake_v it_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_v they_o out_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v so_o toublesom_a 2._o the_o remedy_n here_o mention_v whereby_o this_o sad_a event_n may_v be_v prevent_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n christ_n suffer_v from_o sinner_n and_o yet_o endure_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n this_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v refresh_v strengthen_v and_o revive_v they_o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o some_o be_v of_o so_o poor_a a_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o some_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n require_v whilst_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o consider_v christ_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o far_o leight_a burden_n see_v he_o do_v not_o shrink_v under_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a temptation_n §_o 4._o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v another_o reason_n ver._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n have_v resist_v to_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o text_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o other_o saint_n far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o have_v seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o faint_v and_o fall_v off_o before_o that_o period_n be_v agrievous_a sin_n this_o therefore_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o have_v endure_v therefore_o they_o must_v go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o do_v strive_v against_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v suffer_v strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 1._o by_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o one_o principal_a and_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o its_o apostasy_n call_v so_o antonomastik_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o regenerate_v and_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v desiance_n and_o proclaim_v eternal_a feud_n and_o hostility_n but_o we_o be_v fearful_o assault_v and_o after_o that_o time_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a warfare_n hence_o the_o many_o fearful_a conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o the_o final_a issue_n be_v a_o total_a final_a eternal_a victory_n the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o battle_n be_v to_o shake_v our_o faith_n in_o piece_n for_o then_o if_o that_o be_v do_v the_o conquest_n be_v complete_a therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v and_o support_v no_o man_n can_v stand_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v and_o consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n and_o we_o be_v environ_v continual_o with_o potent_a vigilant_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o seek_v our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v always_o sight_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n pray_v for_o help_n and_o humble_o depend_v upon_o our_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o faith_n if_o that_o be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a and_o all_o other_o sin_v pardonable_a but_o if_o that_o be_v lose_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a 2._o yet_o in_o this_o war_n they_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o blood_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o a_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o life_n and_o though_o they_o have_v resist_v stout_o and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v safe_a reproach_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n be_v grievous_a yet_o life_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v far_o more_o than_o good_n and_o these_o temporal_a estate_n and_o man_n will_v do_v much_o and_o give_v much_o to_o save_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o this_o he_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o resistance_n because_o their_o life_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o beaâ—_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v put_v unto_o so_o hard_a service_n to_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n if_o god_n require_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n suffer_v cruel_a pain_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n do_v cheerful_o suffer_v loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o momentany_a we_o find_v a_o life_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v that_o we_o resist_v and_o strive_v not_o for_o our_o temporal_a estate_n wife_n child_n earthly_a country_n but_o for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o our_o suffering_n though_o far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v but_o leight_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o glory_n which_o will_v follow_v be_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a and_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n §_o 5._o the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v chastisement_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n chasten_v every_o child_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n wherein_o they_o end_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v peace_n this_o argument_n we_o find_v propose_v first_o and_o then_o excellent_o polish_v it_o begin_v ver._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o ver._n 14_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o something_o presuppose_a 2._o something_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n presuppose_v be_v
effect_v of_o chastisement_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o his_o principle_n that_o chasten_v be_v proper_a to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o proper_a that_o it_o agree_v to_o none_o else_o from_o hence_o he_o argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o god_n chastise_v all_o son_n and_o only_a son_n then_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o child_n but_o he_o chasten_v all_o son_n and_o only_a son_n therefore_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n the_o assumption_n that_o he_o chasten_v all_o son_n and_o every_o son_n we_o find_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ver._n 7._o that_o he_o chasten_v only_a son_n be_v imply_v ver._n 8._o for_o explination_n i_o will_v 1._o reduce_v the_o whole_a into_o proposition_n 2._o inform_v you_o of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o whole_a the_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o with_o those_o who_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v as_o with_o son_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o son_n who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o 3._o they_o who_o be_v without_o chasten_v whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n be_v bastard_n and_o â—as_v son_n these_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o thesi_fw-la though_o we_o find_v they_o here_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la as_o apply_v to_o these_o hebrew_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o consequent_a 1._o the_o antecedent_n suppose_v they_o chastened_a or_o endure_v chasten_v for_o these_o may_v be_v the_o same_o because_o endure_v may_v be_v suffering_n so_o as_o that_o in_o and_o under_o affliction_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o only_o passive_a yet_o sometime_o to_o endure_v may_v be_v a_o virtuous_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o bear_v affliction_n as_o a_o chasten_n from_o god_n for_o affliction_n may_v be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o chastisement_n and_o for_o correction_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o receive_v by_o man._n thus_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n they_o receive_v not_o correction_n they_o turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n but_o they_o prove_v undutiful_a child_n when_o god_n do_v accompany_v his_o chastisement_n with_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o reformation_n follow_v than_o the_o party_n chastened_a may_v be_v say_v to_o endure_v affliction_n not_o only_o passive_o but_o active_o too_o 2._o this_o presuppose_a and_o grant_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n he_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a which_o he_o intend_v because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o they_o lest_o it_o prove_v their_o ruin_n the_o chasten_a issue_n from_o love_n and_o the_o end_n be_v their_o benefit_n and_o good_a for_o such_o be_v the_o chasten_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a father_n this_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a grant_v for_o if_o he_o chastise_v any_o so_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v than_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o love_a father_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v that_o he_o account_v they_o as_o child_n the_o second_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o son_n which_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o here_o it_o be_v express_v interrogative_o for_o what_o son_n be_v there_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o where_o the_o rule_n that_o a_o negative_a interrogation_n be_v a_o vehement_a affirmation_n hold_v good_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o earthly_a or_o a_o heavenly_a father_n if_o of_o a_o earthly_a then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o wise_a and_o good_a father_n not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v careless_a or_o ignorant_a or_o foolish_o indulgent_a as_o too_o many_o such_o there_o be_v and_o of_o such_o if_o they_o have_v many_o child_n they_o deal_v thus_o with_o every_o one_o and_o all_o such_o father_n deal_n thus_o with_o their_o child_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o wise_a earthly_a parent_n so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n of_o he_o who_o needs_o correction_n but_o he_o correct_v he_o otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o love_v he_o the_o rational_a or_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o or_o use_v you_o as_o child_n that_o by_o child_n he_o mean_v all_o and_o every_o child_n of_o he_o the_o three_o proposition_n they_o which_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n here_o it_o be_v put_v hypothetical_o and_o the_o proposition_n be_v connex_v yet_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o universal_a categorical_a this_o take_v for_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o former_a proposition_n that_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o chastisement_n for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v correct_v this_o presuppose_a the_o antecedent_n be_v that_o some_o be_v without_o correction_n or_o chastisement_n that_o be_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n permit_v they_o to_o go_v on_o to_o their_o own_o eternal_a undo_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v that_o all_o such_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o child_n and_o so_o account_v of_o god_n who_o deny_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bastard_n may_v be_v either_o a_o son_n illegitimate_a or_o if_o legitimate_a yet_o degenerate_a or_o one_o that_o be_v no_o son_n or_o if_o a_o son_n yet_o not_o so_o account_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v many_o such_o there_o be_v who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v that_o glorious_a name_n yet_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o such_o and_o god_n do_v deny_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o by_o bastard_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o account_n or_o indeed_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o if_o all_o son_n be_v partaker_n of_o chastisement_n and_o some_o or_o many_o be_v without_o than_o such_o as_o god_n chasten_v not_o be_v not_o his_o son_n they_o be_v bastard_n and_o to_o be_v such_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o for_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v in_o a_o worse_o or_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o untoward_a course_n but_o far_o more_o sad_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o any_o chastisement_n or_o correction_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o such_o god_n seem_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o desert_n they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v it_o be_v evident_a god_n love_v not_o such_o nor_o intend_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o leau_v they_o with_o the_o world_n to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v that_o god_n who_o take_v a_o more_o special_a care_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o need_v correct_v we_o and_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o child_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o be_v that_o if_o god_n out_o of_o a_o love_n as_o a_o father_n chasten_v we_o as_o he_o do_v every_o son_n and_o only_o his_o son_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o faint_v under_o his_o rebuke_n §_o 7._o the_o second_o thing_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o text_n where_o we_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o if_o we_o be_v his_o son_n than_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o chastize_v we_o and_o far_o above_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o that_o in_o chastize_v for_o thus_o he_o argue_v ver._n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v ver._n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n these_o word_n be_v virtual_o a_o exhortation_n for_o by_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o performance_n the_o duty_n be_v subjection_n to_o god_n our_o spiritual_a father_n chastise_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n
and_o be_v but_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o as_o bitter_a pill_n and_o portion_n and_o also_o correct_v plaster_n may_v effectual_o cure_v our_o body_n motral_o wound_v or_o disease_v so_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n may_v heal_v our_o sick_a spirit_n and_o so_o prevent_v spiritual_a death_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o patient_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n for_o recovery_n so_o must_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correction_n for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n and_o felicity_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o comparison_n which_o presuppose_v some_o agreement_n in_o quality_n as_o in_o quanity_n of_o imparity_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v our_o earthly_a father_n correct_v we_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o they_o so_o he_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v if_o to_o they_o much_o then_o to_o he_o much_o more_o they_o be_v only_a father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n and_o have_v only_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o they_o but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o both_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v counsel_n command_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o his_o correction_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o our_o temporal_a but_o our_o spiritual_a health_n safety_n and_o happiness_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o 10_o verse_n where_o again_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o thing_n 1._o absolute_a concern_v our_o earthly_a heavenly_a father_n 2._o comparative_a the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o in_o the_o former_a chastisement_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v arbitrary_a after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o it_o be_v short_a because_o it_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o time_n f_o our_o childhood_n and_o minority_n when_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o least_o able_a to_o direct_v out_o self_n in_o these_o tender_a year_n child_n may_v receive_v any_o impression_n and_o that_o more_o easy_o than_o afterward_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v lay_v and_o if_o child_n have_v their_o liberty_n be_v neglect_v and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o theâ—_n they_o have_v most_o need_v of_o correction_n and_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o keep_v under_o yet_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n devoid_a of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o true_o good_a for_o their_o child_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o rash_o not_o aim_v at_o the_o choice_n end_n do_v correct_v they_o and_o the_o more_o power_n they_o have_v and_o the_o less_o resistance_n there_o be_v the_o more_o arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a their_o chastisement_n prove_v so_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o chasten_n be_v short_a so_o it_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n but_o follow_v fancy_n and_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o many_o time_n represent_v as_o just_a and_o good_a that_o which_o indeed_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o imperfection_n and_o deficiency_n of_o humane_a castigation_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o 2._o god_n chasten_v â—â—_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n correction_n which_o be_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o continue_v for_o term_v of_o life_n till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o do_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v always_o regulate_v by_o his_o perfect_a wisdom_n issue_n from_o pure_a love_n tend_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v no_o way_n arbitrary_a for_o he_o never_o chasten_v but_o when_o he_o set_v cause_n and_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o profit_n where_o by_o profit_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n but_o some_o better_a thing_n some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n which_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v exegetical_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o profit_n for_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v true_a profit_n god_n holiness_n may_v either_o be_v that_o whereby_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o oâ—_n that_o whereby_o wear_v holy_a he_o in_o himself_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o holy_a most_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o himself_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o excellency_n and_o glory_n sometime_o for_o his_o purity_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v impure_a or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holiness_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_n and_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o holy_a yet_o our_o holiness_n be_v from_o he_o by_o participation_n and_o participate_v by_o we_o be_v more_o he_o than_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o purify_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o some_o degree_n here_o or_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o holiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o chastisement_n accompany_v with_o the_o sanctisication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n whereaâ—_n god_n aim_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o child_n his_o love_n do_v set_v he_o on_o work_n his_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o his_o almighty_a power_n effect_v that_o which_o his_o love_n desire_v this_o be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n the_o comparative_a follow_v and_o that_o in_o quantity_n inequal_a for_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a for_o if_o they_o have_v with_o patience_n endure_v their_o earthly_a father_n chastize_v they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o their_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o all_o humble_a subjection_n endure_v their_o heavenly_a father_n chastize_v they_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o everlasting_a good_n this_o be_v a_o place_n which_o teach_v all_o child_n their_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n chasten_v they_o and_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n humble_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o god_n for_o this_o good_a work_n without_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o miserable_a and_o all_o father_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o child_n be_v trust_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o correct_v and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o education_n they_o must_v imitate_v god_n and_o chasten_v they_o wise_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v chastile_fw-fr they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n §_o 11._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a to_o discourse_v on_o the_o text_n in_o proverb_n which_o speak_v of_o chastisement_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o grief_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o resolu_v this_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v be_v
round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o revel_v 5._o 11._o to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n upon_o his_o regeneration_n begin_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n for_o regenerate_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o fellow-subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o we_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o near_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o they_o love_v we_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n §_o 21._o yet_o there_o be_v other_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a rank_n and_o a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o we_o come_v ver._n 23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o we_o have_v god_n the_o sovereign_a both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o man_n who_o be_v subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o live_n or_o dead_a both_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o under_o his_o power_n some_o copy_n and_o translation_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o be_v come_v to_o myriad_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n but_o other_o read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o alter_v by_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o these_o be_v different_a yet_o both_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o community_n of_o subject_n in_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n the_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 3._o there_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a these_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n and_o church_n 1._o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o place_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v for_o here_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v god_n first-born_a because_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o this_o signify_v their_o excellent_a dignity_n above_o other_o man_n and_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o these_o first-born_a be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o rev._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v that_o upon_o their_o serious_a faith_n in_o christ_n god_n do_v account_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o title_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o possession_n in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v destine_v to_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n and_o therefore_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v or_o raze_v out_o again_o this_o enrolment_n be_v but_o virtual_a which_o upon_o their_o new_a birth_n become_v actual_a this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v our_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o know_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o these_o first-born_a that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v congregat_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n politic_a and_o make_v one_o society_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o body_n which_o have_v many_o member_n yet_o all_o these_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o systeme_n call_v the_o church_n the_o member_n and_o part_n whereof_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o naturalize_v and_o by_o free_a grace_n ingraft_v 4._o they_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n make_v up_o of_o many_o different_a person_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n though_o not_o into_o one_o place_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o the_o olympian_a and_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n wherein_o many_o from_o many_o place_n meet_v together_o some_o be_v scholar_n as_o philosopher_n poet_n orator_n who_o do_v exercise_v their_o wit_n some_o do_v manifest_v their_o activity_n in_o run_v wrestle_a and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o have_v also_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n but_o the_o analogy_n be_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v one_o general_a assembly_n and_o so_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a for_o these_o be_v a_o number_n gather_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n but_o gentile_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 7_o 9_o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o society_n and_o make_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o be_v destine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o subject_n without_o a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o do_v support_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o most_o excellent_a society_n there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o this_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o in_o hebrew_n to_o judge_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a ruler_n and_o also_o supreme_a and_o universal_a such_o god_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o father_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o their_o judge_n he_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o by_o his_o law_n do_v order_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_v they_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v almighty_a in_o power_n exact_o just_a wonderful_o wise_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o exercise_v his_o perfection_n in_o promote_a their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v &_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v everlasting_a peace_n his_o angel_n must_v guard_v they_o all_o creature_n serve_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o continual_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n he_o be_v compass_v with_o light_n and_o ever_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o favour_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a those_o spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o body_n but_o
unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v million_o upon_o million_o of_o separate_a soul_n before_o their_o time_n and_o many_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o in_o their_o mortal_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v upright_o walk_v with_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v as_o many_o in_o this_o life_n be_v yet_o these_o have_v finish_v their_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v though_o these_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o full_a perfection_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n though_o they_o be_v secure_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n than_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o these_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v come_v for_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v by_o death_n remove_v and_o more_o near_o associate_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o consecration_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o most_o certain_a our_o converse_n with_o saint_n depart_v be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o though_o some_o communion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o sovereign_a the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o charity_n the_o same_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n §_o 22._o they_o be_v also_o come_v ver._n 24._o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 6._o &_o cap._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o this_o mediator_n be_v moses_n who_o 1._o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o his_o stipulation_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o return_v the_o promise_n and_o restipulation_n of_o that_o people_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 34_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n to_o procure_v it_o confirm_v it_o make_v it_o effectual_a some_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o mercy_n for_o sinful_a man._n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a 1._o by_o propose_v it_o unto_o man_n and_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o upon_o powerful_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o enable_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v it_o 3._o upon_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o by_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o defect_n and_o acceptation_n of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o after_o once_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o propose_v and_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o give_v possession_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o proper_a and_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n if_o christ_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o death_n make_v this_o covenant_n firm_a and_o unalterable_a for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o mercy_n necessary_a for_o our_o happiness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o this_o blood_n by_o christ_n intercession_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n make_v this_o covenant_n effectual_a so_o that_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v procure_v and_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n in_o itself_o so_o this_o blood_n plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o behalf_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n may_v do_v something_o about_o this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o main_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n take_v away_o this_o blood_n shed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n take_v away_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o blood_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o here_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o blood_n as_o shed_v as_o plead_v and_o as_o sprinkle_v so_o we_o must_v of_o this_o covenant_n as_o procure_v as_o make_v as_o confirm_v as_o likewise_o of_o it_o as_o keep_v and_o as_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o upon_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v one_o that_o deal_v and_o act_n between_o two_o party_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o at_o least_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o party_n here_o be_v god_n and_o sinful_a man_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v different_a from_o both_o for_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o both_o yet_o in_o this_o business_n he_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mediation_n be_v reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sovereign_n offend_v and_o the_o subject_a offend_n god_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o certain_a term_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o blood_n the_o repentance_n of_o man_n offend_v cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o just_a party_n which_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n offer_v his_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a blood_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v accept_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o rely_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n prove_v effectual_a on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mediator_n come_v between_o god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a and_o interpose_v between_o man_n repent_v and_o god_n solicit_v by_o this_o
mother_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o incorruptible_a seed_n animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n this_o spiritual_a consangunity_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a love_n and_o this_o divine_a nature_n a_o object_n of_o a_o more_o ardent_a affection_n though_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v other_o true_o and_o as_o ourselves_o yet_o these_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v love_v more_o than_o other_o and_o though_o we_o know_v no_o man_n heart_n and_o reins_o yet_o such_o as_o appear_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v saint_n we_o must_v love_v as_o brethren_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o and_o we_o mistake_v yet_o our_o love_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o a_o complacency_n in_o they_o and_o a_o esteem_n of_o their_o person_n as_o have_v more_o of_o god_n in_o they_o then_o other_o man_n but_o we_o must_v effectual_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o happiness_n and_o when_o occasion_n serve_v real_o promote_v it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o give_v and_o a_o suffer_a love_n for_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o we_o must_v not_o love_v only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o love_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o secret_a sympathy_n which_o will_v manifest_v itself_o by_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v yet_o this_o spiritual_a love_n and_o divine_a affection_n be_v find_v in_o few_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a in_o we_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v much_o abate_v it_o and_o as_o the_o brethren_n love_v the_o brethren_n so_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o count_v they_o their_o great_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o love_n we_o must_v love_v they_o but_o this_o love_n must_v remain_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o they_o former_o have_v love_v they_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a enough_o for_o they_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v chap._n 6._o 10._o and_o become_v companion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teproach_v chap._n 10._o 34._o and_o their_o duty_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o love_n to_o the_o end_n life_n and_o love_n must_v end_v together_o while_o we_o live_v we_o must_v love_v the_o brethren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_a paul_n exhortation_n but_o god_n command_n and_o the_o same_o universal_a and_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v hospitality_n ver._n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o where_o 1._o the_o duty_n be_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n 2._o the_o motive_n be_v because_o some_o have_v thereby_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o entertain_v angel_n unaware_o the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v strangers_z the_o duty_n itself_o be_v to_o entertain_v they_o the_o cayeat_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v so_o to_o do_v stranger_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v either_o christian_n or_o other_o both_o be_v a_o object_n of_o charity_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a we_o be_v stranger_n when_o we_o be_v from_o home_n in_o another_o place_n or_o country_n where_o we_o have_v few_o friend_n be_v not_o well_o know_v and_o be_v among_o stranger_n where_o we_o have_v neither_o harbour_n nor_o other_o necessary_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o hospitality_n though_o this_o extend_v to_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v principal_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o in_o these_o time_n be_v persecute_v and_o scatter_v in_o strange_a country_n and_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n be_v in_o great_a necessity_n not_o know_v sometime_o where_o to_o have_v the_o next_o lodging_n or_o morsel_n of_o bread_n these_o be_v principal_o mean_v and_o must_v be_v entertain_v to_o entertain_v they_o be_v free_o to_o take_v they_o into_o our_o house_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n supply_v their_o want_n for_o where_o shall_v these_o receive_v comfort_n or_o relief_n but_o with_o christian_a brethren_n some_o may_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o false_o and_o so_o abuse_v the_o charity_n of_o well-meaning_a christian_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o poor_a christian_n and_o their_o sad_a condition_n may_v be_v know_v and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o know_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v this_o duty_n to_o forget_v be_v to_o neglect_v it_o not_o to_o forget_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o duty_n some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v be_v abraham_n and_o lot_n both_o pious_a and_o righteous_a man_n of_o great_a civility_n and_o humanity_n and_o such_o as_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o stranger_n as_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o these_o receive_v and_o entertain_v angel_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n do_v appear_v first_o to_o abraham_n then_o to_o lot_n their_o business_n be_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n god_n remember_v abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o according_a to_o his_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o give_v these_o angel_n a_o charge_n and_o instruction_n to_o preserve_v they_o they_o first_o come_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n and_o of_o stranger_n and_o as_o such_o he_o invite_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o sodom_n where_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o entertain_v under_o the_o same_o notion_n yet_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o angel_n though_o conceive_v to_o be_v man_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v they_o entertain_v they_o unaware_o that_o be_v though_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o man_n yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o at_o first_o to_o be_v angel_n the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n to_o persuade_v hospitality_n be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guest_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o special_a grace_n that_o the_o glorious_a bless_a immortal_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n shall_v enter_v their_o house_n and_o tent_n accept_v of_o their_o invitation_n and_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o first_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o wife_n sarah_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n much_o expect_v and_o desire_v of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o determine_v assure_o to_o a_o certain_a period_n within_o the_o present_a year_n beside_o god_n acquaint_v he_o by_o these_o angel_n with_o his_o intention_n to_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o intercession_n to_o save_v the_o righteous_a in_o it_o and_o this_o prayer_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v effectual_a for_o save_v though_o not_o the_o city_n yet_o his_o kinsman_n in_o it_o lot_z also_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o benefit_n too_o for_o by_o his_o bless_a guest_n he_o be_v save_v not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_a sodomite_n but_o from_o the_o flame_n that_o destroy_v that_o city_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o these_o hebrew_n or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o not_o expect_v of_o these_o saint_n and_o belove_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o we_o for_o by_o the_o receive_a stranger_n out_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v precious_a saint_n and_o with_o they_o some_o bless_a angel_n which_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o keep_v and_o guard_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v be_v reward_v how_o much_o more_o will_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v remember_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o by_o receive_v they_o we_o receive_v christ_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o kindness_n as_o do_v to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v before_o all_o man_n all_o angel_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v to_o his_o be_v do_v to_o he_o §_o 3._o yet_o there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o
find_v this_o to_o be_v so_o §_o 9_o because_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v they_o thus_o ver._n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o which_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o these_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a truth_n and_o always_o uniform_a &_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n divers_a may_v signify_v such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o different_a among_o themselves_o as_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v new_a or_o absurd_a and_o such_o all_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v they_o be_v new_a because_o invent_v and_o vent_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o absurd_a because_o all_o such_o be_v irrational_a and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o gross_a they_o be_v also_o strange_a as_o have_v not_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o another_o stamp_n and_o quality_n by_o these_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v judaisme_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o morinthians_n and_o cerinthian_o who_o attempt_v to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o religion_n by_o join_v judaisme_n and_o christianism_n together_o yet_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o other_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v here_o intend_v they_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o about_o with_o these_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n the_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o weathercock_n or_o ship_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n as_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o to_o be_v so_o carry_v about_o imply_v that_o they_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v these_o false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a may_v signify_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o as_o not_o be_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o we_o once_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o we_o fall_v first_o into_o one_o error_n then_o into_o another_o and_o be_v first_o of_o one_o sect_n after_o that_o of_o another_o and_o can_v settle_v no_o where_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n of_o this_o in_o our_o time_n wherein_o many_o forsake_v their_o orthodox_n teacher_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n turn_v anabaptist_n seeker_n quaker_n and_o man_n above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n sacrament_n sabbath_n such_o we_o must_v not_o be_v not_o so_o erroneous_a heretical_a unstable_a this_o text_n agree_v with_o many_o other_o as_o rom._n 16._o 17._o ephes._n 4._o 14._o colos._n 2._o 8_o 16._o and_o many_o more_o note_v by_o curcellaâ—s_n great_a be_v our_o frailty_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o seducer_n therefore_o let_v we_o he_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o truth_n endeavour_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n certain_o know_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o wit_n or_o learning_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v preserve_v we_o from_o these_o doctrine_n which_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o wander_v in_o byway_n that_o lead_v our_o soul_n into_o destruction_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v save_v we_o 2._o these_o strange_a doctrine_n can_v promote_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n by_o grace_n may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v take_v tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n act._n 20._o 24_o 32._o which_o manifest_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v therewith_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o believe_v it_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o care_n in_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o establish_v with_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o know_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v effectual_o move_v to_o follow_v and_o practice_v it_o it_o must_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v firm_o fix_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n but_o meat_n be_v not_o so_o by_o meat_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n and_o by_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v mean_v doctrine_n of_o ceremony_n such_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o all_o abolish_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o also_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o superstitious_a wretch_n whether_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n for_o meat_n may_v here_o signify_v not_o only_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o other_o various_a strange_a and_o different_a opinion_n and_o superstition_n of_o all_o other_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o grace_n and_o though_o man_n heart_n be_v never_o so_o pertinacious_o fix_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o advance_v their_o salvation_n for_o it_o follow_v which_o have_v not_o profit_v such_o as_o be_v occupy_v or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v walk_v therein_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o be_v to_o profess_v and_o in_o their_o practice_n constant_o to_o observe_v they_o not_o to_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v justify_v they_o or_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v true_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o holy_a bring_v he_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o render_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o sum_n be_v they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a and_o certain_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o belief_n profession_n practice_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o can_v further_o our_o happiness_n §_o 10._o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v not_o return_v to_o judaisme_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o gospel_n for_o ver._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o benefit_n or_o privilege_v 2._o a_o right_a unto_o it_o grant_v unto_o christian_n deny_v unto_o jew_n and_o other_o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n 1_o 2._o they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o 1._o altar_n here_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n body_n slay_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o have_v this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n and_o phrase_n be_v legal_a and_o levitical_a for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n whereof_o part_n be_v give_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v thereof_o part_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n which_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o may_v eat_v thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o custom_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v and_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o offer_v unto_o
spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o his_o highpriest_n who_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n john_n in_o a_o vision_n sawin_n heaven_n a_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n our_o highpriest_n who_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n mhich_v make_v they_o as_o offer_v by_o he_o so_o acceptable_a and_o so_o effectual_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n 5._o we_o must_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n continual_o not_o that_o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o euchitae_n which_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v but_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n and_o observe_v a_o certain_a order_n in_o worship_v god_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a for_o god_n be_v continual_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o blessing_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n every_o day_n and_o by_o new_a mercy_n give_v new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n so_o general_a and_o so_o beneficial_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o remember_v before_o god_n every_o day_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5._o 20._o we_o read_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o rest_v day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v come_v rev._n 4._o 8._o for_o this_o be_v one_o continual_a employment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o god_n perfection_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a this_o service_n will_v prove_v §_o 15._o there_o be_v another_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o exhortation_n ver._n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o motive_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v this_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a and_o be_v fit_o subjoin_v for_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n than_o we_o must_v be_v benesicial_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n especial_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o communicate_v of_o those_o good_n he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o blessing_n either_o to_o hoard_v they_o up_o or_o spend_v they_o vain_o and_o sinful_o upon_o ourselves_o to_o maintain_v our_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o only_o trust_v with_o they_o and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 2._o there_o be_v eucharistical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o levit_fw-la the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o god_n require_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o we_o manifest_a our_o praise_n and_o thankgiving_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n who_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o his_o brother_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v something_o of_o these_o worldly_a good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v just_o our_o own_o and_o which_o we_o may_v spare_v though_o never_o so_o little_a if_o but_o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n for_o god_n require_v our_o charity_n according_a to_o our_o portion_n we_o must_v give_v willing_o and_o plentiful_o the_o object_n of_o this_o our_o charity_n be_v such_o as_o want_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v and_o among_o other_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o christ._n this_o duty_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o exercise_v our_o charity_n as_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o relieve_v other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o be_v deep_o oblige_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v or_o not_o give_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a duty_n and_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n and_o upon_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o 2._o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n be_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v where_o it_o be_v employ_v every_o work_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n in_o this_o respect_n alm_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n give_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n add_v unto_o their_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v oblation_n and_o also_o be_v reckon_v as_o work_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o sacrifice_n if_o offer_v aright_o be_v please_v to_o god_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n which_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o for_o some_o he_o abhominate_v some_o he_o regard_v not_o but_o this_o he_o accept_v and_o it_o be_v very_o please_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o benevolence_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o philippian_n send_v to_o paul_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a that_o be_v very_o much_o and_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o thatit_fw-la be_v thus_o please_v to_o god_n be_v evident_a because_o hecommand_n it_o commend_v it_o and_o that_o often_o and_o much_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o with_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n take_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o lend_v unto_o himself_o and_o become_v debtor_n to_o repay_v it_o christ_n take_v that_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o magnisy_n the_o widow_n mite_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n and_o how_o willing_a and_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n so_o much_o accept_v §_o 16._o the_o last_o exhortation_n follow_v ver._n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v vour_n self_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n have_v his_o officer_n under_o he_o for_o though_o by_o his_o spirit_n alone_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n he_o can_v save_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o min_n and_o by_o man_n convert_v man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n therefore_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n he_o use_v extraordinary_a in_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n ordinary_a officer_n and_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v both_o the_o work_n of_o these_o officer_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n subject_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o as_o be_v a_o exhortation_n we_o have_v as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o
do_v see_v it_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o great_a glory_n honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o here_o distinguish_v of_o crown_n which_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o author_n do_v allude_v to_o any_o of_o these_o the_o sacerdotal_a mitte_fw-la and_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n do_v most_o of_o all_o resemble_v the_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o celestial_a pontiff_n and_o this_o universal_a king_n but_o why_o may_v iâ—_n not_o be_v a_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n do_v signify_v to_o compass_v about_o for_o god_n have_v circuminve_v christ_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o reward_n according_a to_o another_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n do_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v eternal_a glory_n for_o himself_o if_o we_o confess_v he_o merit_v it_o for_o us._n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o personal_a union_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v plain_a scripture_n some_o refer_v this_o clause_n unto_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n yet_o understand_v it_o different_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n other_o think_v that_o it_o denote_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o minoration_n as_o though_o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v cast_v below_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v probable_a we_o see_v that_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n do_v and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o his_o name_n and_o other_o way_n and_o they_o do_v therefore_o see_v it_o cernere_fw-la the_o second_o proposition_n he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v by_o little_a a_o little_a measure_n of_o inferiority_n or_o a_o little_a time_n for_o both_o be_v true_a but_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v where_o in_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o much_o more_o as_o mortal_a because_o the_o angel_n never_o die_v now_o christ_n have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o soul_n separable_a from_o his_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o little_a time_n here_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n both_o may_v be_v join_v in_o one_o divine_a axiom_n thus_o we_o see_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o jesus_n who_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o proposition_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o be_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 3._o the_o inward_a motive_n which_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o first_o original_a of_o redemption_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o instead_o of_o death_n we_o need_v not_o play_v the_o critic_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o taste_v for_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v many_o and_o bitter_a the_o principal_a and_o consummation_n whereof_o be_v death_n wherein_o they_o all_o end_v and_o without_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o expiation_n 2._o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o every_o man_n not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v absolute_o enjoy_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o do_v not_o yet_o every_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n have_v some_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o this_o death_n be_v that_o every_o man_n sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o death_n be_v remissible_a and_o every_o man_n savable_a because_o christ_n by_o it_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o placable_a in_o that_o he_o have_v punish_v man_n sin_n in_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o justify_v and_o save_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a propitiation_n but_o upon_o another_o account_n 4._o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o transferr_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o end_n therefore_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mortal_a yet_o holy_a and_o innocent_a without_o sin_n may_v suffer_v death_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v divine_a justice_n satisfy_v and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o ver._n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o these_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o relative_o in_o their_o connexion_n absolute_o consider_v they_o inform_v we_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o suffer_a of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o end_n mean_n conveniency_n of_o the_o mean_n 1._o the_o end_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o perfect_v their_o captain_n by_o suffering_n 3._o the_o convenience_n of_o these_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o be_v become_v god_n to_o use_v they_o all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a proposition_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o captain_n perfect_a by_o suffer_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 4._o thus_o to_o do_v become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v captain_n signify_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o multitude_n eminent_a for_o dignity_n and_o priority_n or_o one_o who_o beside_o his_o eminent_a dignity_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o command_v direct_a and_o order_v the_o rest_n inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n or_o one_o who_o in_o any_o work_n be_v a_o principal_a cause_n and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a influx_n upon_o the_o subject_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o signification_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n saint_n martyr_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o dignity_n and_o invest_v with_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o head_n for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o many_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n beginner_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n both_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o actual_a consummation_n and_o collation_n he_o by_o his_o death_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o give_v they_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n procure_v their_o actual_a justification_n and_o glorification_n he_o by_o his_o power_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v
they_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v that_o joshua_n who_o lead_v we_o and_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a canaan_n 2._o this_o captain_n prince_n and_o author_n be_v make_v perfect_a of_o god_n by_o suffer_v or_o god_n make_v he_o perfect_a by_o suffering_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o act_v as_o a_o priest_n aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o form_n be_v institute_v and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v they_o this_o glory_n power_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v in_o this_o epistle_n hereafter_o yet_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o consecration_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v this_o that_o though_o both_o be_v consecrate_v by_o blood_n yet_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beaâ—â—s_n sacrifice_v he_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o must_v be_v a_o meditatour_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o no_o reconcilion_n without_o blood_n and_o no_o blood_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n immaculate_a will_v be_v accept_v for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o his_o justice_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o blood_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o punish_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v pardon_v it_o in_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v consecrate_v he_o for_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o heaven_n only_a god_n can_v do_v this_o and_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgive_a can_v appoint_v and_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v redeemer_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o supreme_a judge_n accept_v of_o his_o consecration_n once_o finish_v and_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o these_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v he_o by_o he_o thus_o consecrate_v many_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v many_o son_n bring_v to_o glory_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n be_v god_n he_o do_v this_o by_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o make_v their_o captain_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v possession_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o everlasting_a and_o most_o excellent_a estate_n prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v many_o and_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o one_o do_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o other_o give_v they_o right_o to_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v when_o their_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n be_v perfect_v they_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o their_o captain_n as_o consecrate_v by_o suffer_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o son_n or_o heir_n or_o glorify_v for_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o for_o this_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o captain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bring_v these_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o their_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o love_v man_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o convert_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o adopt_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v we_o glory_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o glorification_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n yet_o though_o the_o person_n glorify_v be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o son_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o he_o make_v they_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o make_v their_o captain_n it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v god_n be_v here_o describe_v from_o his_o efficiency_n where-by_a he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o universal_a agent_n who_o produce_v preserve_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n especial_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v many_o than_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n some_o do_v think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n god_n can_v in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o consecrate_v the_o captain_n of_o all_o his_o son_n by_o suffering_n do_v become_v he_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o use_v this_o mean_n as_o most_o fit_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n what_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n he_o know_v or_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o this_o here_o mention_v he_o resolve_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o become_v he_o so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o agent_n man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n unbeseeming_a and_o no_o way_n befit_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o angel_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o become_v so_o noble_a spirit_n to_o do_v but_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n may_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o relative_a consideration_n and_o connexion_n employ_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n for._n they_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o why_o it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o do_v ver._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n to_o cast_v christ_n below_o the_o angel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v so_o manifest_a it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o spark_n or_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o suffer_a death_n 2._o that_o as_o god_n or_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v have_v suffer_v death_n as_o a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v man_n or_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v he_o 4._o that_o see_v he_o must_v both_o die_v and_o die_v for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n to_o sanctify_v man_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v oughts_z and_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a by_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a sinful_a man_n by_o be_v of_o one_o that_o